weighty_a &_o public_a affair_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_n levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o 5_o deut._n 1.13_o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a &_o particular_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 13._o and_o 10_o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a and_o unexpert_a as_o man_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v and_o use_v this_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v before_o show_v iii_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v of_o special_a weight_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o love_n and_o reveâââââ_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n guide_v &_o service_n have_v make_v choice_n off_o for_o which_o compare_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o four_o and_o see_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n jer._n 17_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o or_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v they_o for_o intruder_n &_o stranger_n and_o severe_o punish_v they_o which_o run_v be_v unsent_a and_o uncalled_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o num._n 16_o ch_n and_o 18_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezec._n 44_o 9_o 15._o rev._n 2.2_o campare_v with_o jer._n 23_o 21._o and_o joh._n 10_o 1_o 5._o or_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n minister_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 13_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o entrance_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o other_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o election_n &_o entrance_n or_o that_o man_n may_v intrude_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o be_v approve_v v._o here_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n behooveful_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n open_o with_o the_o church_n knowledge_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v this_o care_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o have_v open_o and_o public_o the_o word_n minister_v neh._n 8_o ch_n jer._n 7_o and_o 26_o chap._n act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 15_o 21._o and_o 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 4.13_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z âââr_n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n on_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n inflict_v deut._n 17_o 2_o 13._o &_o 21_o 18_o 21._o joh._n 16_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 20._o the_o elder_n in_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v come_v deut._n 21_o 18_o 21._o &_o 22_o 13-21_a &_o 25.5_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4.1_o 11._o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o sit_v &_o judge_v in_o their_o counsel_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 32._o luk._n 6_o 22._o and_o 21.12_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o act._n 23_o 1_o 7._o and_o 24_o 20_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_z hear_v and_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 22.11_o 33._o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v when_o reformation_n of_o strange_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ezra_n 10_o ch_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n psal_n 137.32_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 1_o mach._n 12_o 6._o lysias_n also_o and_o king_n antiochus_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mach._n 11_o 16_o 27._o jonathan_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o build_v strong_a hold_v in_o judea_n whereupon_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 1_o mach._n 12_o 35_o 36.37_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n send_v forth_o some_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n or_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n act._n 11.22_o and_o 15.22.25.27_o public_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v public_o hear_v dispute_v and_o determine_v act._n 11_o 2_o 18._o and_o 15.2_o 22._o with_o 16.4_o and_o 17.1.2.3_o and_o 21.18_o 22_o 25._o public_a sinner_n be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o aââ_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.3.4.5.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o deut._n 17.2_o 7._o general_n letter_n about_o public_a affair_n and_o occasion_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o they_o that_o be_v send_v with_o letter_n or_o benevolence_n or_o upon_o other_o such_o occasion_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 15.2.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o in_o which_o several_a case_n and_o the_o like_a although_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v whereupon_o now_o i_o insist_v not_o as_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v with_o election_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o other_o approbation_n some_o way_n signify_v other_o or_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elder_n &_o public_o denounce_v or_o execute_v etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o point_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v aforesaid_a be_v due_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o the_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o israel_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o if_o any_o at_o all_o may_v have_v exclude_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n or_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v they_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a and_o consent_n with_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o builder_n &_o maister-builder_n in_o the_o frame_n guide_a &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o what_o they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o people_n be_v refractory_a or_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o rest_n or_o be_v obedient_a as_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o off_o numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o jer._n 26.8_o 24._o act._n 20.17.28_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o 11.18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o 13.1.2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 5.17.19.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14_o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2.14.20_o etc._n etc._n vi_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a consideration_n be_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 87_o 3._o rev._n 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
israel_n have_v not_o before_o we_o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 10._o which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n 2._o whereas_o sometime_o i_o allege_v many_o scripture_n together_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o lay_v together_o &_o corfirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v derive_v frò_fw-la thence_o by_o consequence_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o the_o question_n that_o i_o set_v down_o be_v divers_a &_o abort_v they_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v some_o of_o they_o i_o set_v down_o reason_n but_o one_o way_n &_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o i_o propound_v reason_n both_o way_n &_o so_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o i_o have_v think_v only_o to_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o point_n themselves_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o adversary_n or_o confutation_n of_o any_o opposite_n by_o name_n but_o afterward_o upon_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n i_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o course_n &_o of_o many_o opposite_n have_v name_v a_o few_o &_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o note_v withal_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n &_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o run_v &_o be_v carry_v exceed_o etc._n exceed_o m._n ainsw_n animadv_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o i_o can_v mention_v if_o i_o will_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v by_o some_o which_o be_v so_o very_o untrue_a as_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o other_o proof_n or_o witness_n herein_o but_o the_o public_a record_n of_o amsterdam_n still_o extant_a &_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v not_o except_v m._n ainsw_n own_o follower_n who_o now_o moreover_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o do_v once_o again_o exhort_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n &_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o how_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o yield_v &_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o long_o now_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a division_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o they_o run_v into_o withal_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o contumacy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o some_o other_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o become_v as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o observe_v what_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o it_o their_o or_o church_n as_o m._n ain_n do_v otherwhere_o usual_o translat_a the_o word_n kahal_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o note_v it_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v gen._n 49.5.6_o 4._o now_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o arminian_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v particular_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n here_o follow_v i_o have_v note_v and_o refute_v 6.12_o gen._n 37.9_o phil._n 2.15_o judg._n 5_o 31._o prov._n 4.18_o dan._n 8_o 10.12_o &_o 11.31.32_o act._n 2.20.40_o rev._n 6.12_o both_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o further_a help_v of_o other_o against_o their_o error_n which_o do_v now_o here_o so_o much_o trouble_v &_o endanger_v the_o estate_n of_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n the_o reform_a church_n may_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v well_o be_v esteem_v as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o their_o measure_n &_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v therefore_o still_o increase_v in_o all_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o holiness_n shine_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n yea_o till_o they_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o might_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a hereof_o see_v the_o scrtpture_n also_o teach_v how_o even_o 21._o even_o rev._n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o sun_n here_o understand_v hot_a persecution_n sal._n song_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13.6_o 21._o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o utter_a extyrpation_n &_o destuction_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n &_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n wherein_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v &_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o esa_n 24.23_o which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o now_o hasten_v on_o time_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v as_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n every_o where_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v so_o many_o &_o great_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n &_o other_o transgression_n not_o redress_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o threaten_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o if_o we_o meet_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o time_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v careful_o &_o without_o delay_n to_o think_v on_o their_o way_n &_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n buy_v the_o truth_n say_v 23.23_o say_v pro._n 23.23_o solomon_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o but_o part_v not_o with_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v 7.13.24_o say_v matt._n 7.13.24_o christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n &_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n &_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n &_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o final_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n what_o in_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o regard_v the_o applause_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n more_o and_o more_o &_o not_o only_o to_o know_v &_o profeesse_n in_o word_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o practice_v in_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o know_v that_o 13.14_o that_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o matt._n 28.20_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 13_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 13.14_o this_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n &_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n wherein_o if_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n shall_v any_o way_n help_n and_o further_o thou_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o remember_v i_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v and_o still_o shall_v remain_v thy_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n sojourn_v for_o the_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reprove_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o and_o walk_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n psal_n 55.12.13.14_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n
26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 28._o viii_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o 6._o likewise_o ephe._n 4_o 4.5_o 6._o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v 29._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o exo._n 12_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o with_o gen._n 7_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29._o one_o body_n and_o 16._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o mediator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o age_n so_o as_o therefore_o 32._o therefore_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o psal_n 100_o 3_o 5._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22._o &_o 5_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o one_o &_o the_o same_o baptism_n perteyn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o parent_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n &_o ratifyer_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ix_o beside_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o perteyn_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o difference_n and_o consequent_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o old_a by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n without_o difference_n between_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n than_o be_v heretofore_o and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v holy_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o estate_n with_o the_o unclean_a child_n and_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o compare_v with_o matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o esa_n 52_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o x._o else_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o since_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v lessen_v and_o straighten_a more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o full_o ratify_v by_o christ_n as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o compleete_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o aforetime_o be_v final_o by_o their_o opinion_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o answer_v such_o as_o urge_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v or_o admit_v be_v high_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o engraff_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o rom_n 4_o 11_o 24._o and_o 11_o 11_o 36._o and_o 15_o 4._o gen._n 7_o 1._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 9_o esa_fw-la 49_o 6._o act._n 15_o 1_o 31_o and_o 16_o 15_o 33._o and_o 26_o 6_o 7.22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 6_o 9_o and_o 3_o 8_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 18_o 19_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 14_o 6_o and_o 21_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n objection_n i._n but_o the_o anabaptist_n still_o object_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_n 1._o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o by_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o seal_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v before_o in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o and_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v particular_o mention_v gen._n 21.4_o exod._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26._o as_o some_o also_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o and_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o repeat_v the_o thing_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o clear_v not_o only_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o divers_a other_o question_n also_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n government_n estate_n and_o course_n of_o life_n among_o christian_n which_o while_o it_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o shall_v ââch_a error_n and_o trouble_n about_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n among_o ââristians_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o ââe_z truth_n and_o dishnour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o ââhibiting_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ââe_v open_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o ââfferings_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o shaââwes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manifestation_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v with_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o particular_o matth._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 44_o 48._o joh._n 20_o 31._o matt._n 26_o â7_n 29._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 19_o 30_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o rom._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o galat._n 4._o chap._n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o chap._n the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o former_o have_v in_o israel_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v retain_v of_o which_o sort_n this_o particular_a of_o seal_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o with_o josh_n 1_o 8._o psal_n 119_o 142._o esa_n 8_o 20._o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o some_o moral_a thing_n sometime_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o some_o be_v repeat_v or_o speak_v off_o why_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 44._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 18_o 15_o â_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 17_o 3._o act._n 7_o ââ_o rom._n 13_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5_o 3_o 4_o â6_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 12_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 3_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o
as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o rom_n 4_o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 26_o 17_o 29._o joh._n 1_o 29._o act._n 1â_n 14_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o 15_o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o gal._n 4_o 21_o 31._o &_o 5_o 1_o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o 2_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o rev._n 1_o 12._o and_o 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 5_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8._o and_o 21_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o still_o remain_v and_o that_o from_o they_o which_o then_o be_v have_v in_o israel_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n derive_v and_o fetch_v reason_n instruction_n application_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n continual_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o observe_v more_o particular_o 2._o but_o first_o let_v we_o note_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o doctrine_n &_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v give_v further_a light_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o &_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 23._o and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n the_o levite_n want_v a_o man_n before_o i_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o to_o kindle_v meat_n offering_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 33_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiels_n prophecy_n from_o the_o 40_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o term_n and_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n ministry_n worship_n city_n land_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n ezech._n 40_o 48._o chap._n and_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n foretell_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n zac._n ââ_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v with_o they_o zach._n 8_o 22_o 23._o and_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n also_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 14_o 16_o 20_o 21._o and_o many_o the_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n therein_o which_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v or_o observe_v as_o we_o shall_v without_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o which_o also_o plain_o show_v the_o abolition_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o yet_o still_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o remain_v &_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n comfort_n and_o direction_n continual_o 3._o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o give_v some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o mention_v also_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o like_a purpose_n note_v yet_o further_o in_o divers_a respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n have_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o or_o hedge_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o amos_n 9_o 11_o 12._o thus_o prophesy_v amos_n of_o old_a who_o speech_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v or_o these_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o look_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o house_n &_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o and_o still_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o church_n constitution_n reformation_n ministration_n and_o proceed_v always_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n comfort_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o more_o and_o more_o among_o we_o to_o which_o end_n all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o manifold_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o scripture_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o circumcision_n in_o their_o time_n act._n 15_o 1_o 17._o where_o when_o they_o dispute_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o have_v before_o be_v as_o a_o partition_n brickwall_n between_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o scripture_n observe_v withal_o how_o now_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v ver_fw-la 14_o 17._o and_o beside_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o david_n tabernacle_n in_o both_o place_n note_v also_o how_o where_o amos_n have_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n james_n follow_a the_o septuagint_n translation_n have_v it_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o residue_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o jew_n whither_o near_a unto_o they_o or_o hostile_a against_o they_o as_o the_o edomite_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n than_o 9_o than_o obad._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o psa_fw-la 47_o 3_o 4_o 9_o they_o become_v the_o jew_n possession_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o david_n ruinate_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o &_o fence_v be_v hedge_v and_o close_v up_o and_o his_o ruin_n raise_v up_o and_o it_o build_v and_o set_v up_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n amos_n 9_o 11_o 12._o with_o act._n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v those_o many_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n luke_n 1_o 31_o
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v ââey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o âââtake_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v ân_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ0_n â0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniââââââ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriââââ_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v ãâã_d âood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
minister_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o renounce_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o estate_n &_o ministration_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o sundry_a way_n 2._o and_o how_o will_v they_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o idol_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o participation_n thereof_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v or_o misapply_v by_o man_n straightway_o a_o idol_n or_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v bow_n down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o though_o also_o if_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v unto_o the_o sun_n heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n and_o god_n creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o ãâã_d while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n to_o themselves_o &_o commit_v idolatry_n ãâã_d unto_o of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a ãâã_d let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o their_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v see_v and_o as_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v about_o their_o baptism_n receive_v among_o they_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v 3._o how_o also_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a sign_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n see_v baptism_n as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o appoint_v no_o lie_v sign_n but_o true_a &_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o comfort_n neither_o can_v man_n iniquity_n make_v god_n sign_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v abuse_v extreme_o sinful_a therefore_o and_o erroneous_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v if_o not_o also_o blasphemous_a so_o to_o speak_v 4._o difference_n then_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_n god_n ordinance_n and_o man_n corruption_n between_o the_o baptism_n itself_o &_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n thereof_o between_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o between_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v &_o give_v to_o his_o people_n &_o between_o the_o church_n estate_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v god_n ordinance_n god_n baptism_n god_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v whenas_o man_n corruption_n &_o unlawful_a ministration_n the_o church_n estate_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereabouts_o be_v sinful_a and_o according_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o who_o dare_v or_o can_v annihilate_v god_n ordinance_n for_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o the_o church_n corrupt_a ministration_n thereof_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v careful_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v present_o otherwise_o a_o thousand_o error_n and_o evil_n will_v ensue_v if_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o due_o respect_v both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o other_o question_n of_o like_a sort_n 5._o about_o marriage_n they_o have_v corruption_n error_n &_o abuse_n in_o their_o estate_n will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o true_a matrimony_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n &_o so_o make_v themselves_o bastard_n illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v or_o think_v they_o that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a marriage_n or_o new_a wife_n to_o be_v get_v again_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o meat_n and_o drink_n flesh_n and_o fish_n bear_v &_o wine_n be_v daily_o much_o abuse_v unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n also_o be_v hold_v thereabouts_o among_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o idol_n &_o lie_a creature_n or_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o even_o about_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o they_o have_v sundry_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o error_n among_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o ministration_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_a book_n unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o abuse_n which_o these_o man_n use_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n but_o only_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o whether_o idolatrous_o or_o otherwise_o as_o by_o man_n corruption_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o now_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o lie_n a_o detestable_a &_o curse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o say_v man_n make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a or_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o error_n about_o it_o or_o do_v thus_o and_o so_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o iniquity_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o i_o note_v ere_o while_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n also_o hold_v thereabouts_o among_o they_o deu._n 4_o 19_o and_o 17_o 3._o with_o 2_o king_n 23_o 5_o 11._o jer._n 8_o 2._o and_o 44_o 17._o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n or_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o idol_n and_o lie_a creature_n and_o have_v he_o not_o still_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o they_o do_v sinful_o worship_v to_o be_v as_o army_n about_o he_o always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v they_o because_o of_o such_o abuse_n by_o any_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a sun_n moon_n star_n &_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o fresh_a if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o thus_o again_o we_o may_v see_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o being_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o they_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o other_o iniquity_n in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n 10._o the_o jew_v profane_v the_o temple_n many_o way_n and_o sundry_a time_n they_o set_v idol_n and_o altar_n up_o in_o it_o and_o table_n of_o money_n chaunger_n &_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n &_o make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n &_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 16_o 10_o 16._o 2_o cro._n 28_o 24._o and_o 33_o 4_o 7_o jer._n 7_o 11._o mar._n 11_o 15_o joh._n 2_o 14_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o now_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n unto_o they_o or_o cease_v it_o now_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o profane_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o or_o be_v they_o now_o for_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o do_v not_o both_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o afterward_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o age_n still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 34_o 8._o mar._n 12_o 35._o luk._n 19_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 7_o 14._o act._n 3_o 1._o with_o esa_n 56_o 7._o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o in_o judah_n
receive_v it_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v esa_n 44_o 20._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n that_o etc._n that_o gal._n 4_o 7._o with_o esa_n 44_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o have_v and_o retain_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o romish_a baptism_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o have_v and_o reteyn_v it_o than_o shall_v it_o without_o question_n be_v renounce_v as_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n require_v every_o man_n thus_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n cast_v you_o away_o say_v he_o every_o man_n the_o abomination_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ezech._n 20_o 7._o where_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n according_a to_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o will_v of_o god_n for_o all_o idol_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o annex_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o exclude_v the_o have_v or_o retain_v of_o any_o idol_n at_o any_o time_n &_o by_o other_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o idol_n at_o all_o time_n wheresoever_o ezech._n 20_o 7_o 18._o with_o 14_o 3_o 6._o and_o lev._n 19_o 4._o esa_n 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 13_o 2._o and_o 14_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o here_o perhaps_o this_o man_n will_v say_v his_o word_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o be_v say_v so_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v here_o and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v a_o shift_n and_o start_a hole_n after_o his_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o examine_v it_o &_o inquire_v a_o little_a further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o let_v he_o now_o sincere_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o both_o this_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o retain_v it_o but_o must_v utter_o reject_v it_o &_o that_o else_o we_o feed_v but_o on_o ash_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 44_o 20._o with_o 30_o 22._o ezec._n 14_o 6._o and_o 20_o 18._o rev._n 22_o 15._o if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o do_v but_o shift_n and_o cavil_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o good_a hour_n and_o blot_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o maintain_v error_n anabaptistry_n &_o impiety_n beside_o that_o thus_o he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o overthrow_n all_o his_o former_a assertion_n &_o write_v hereabout_o second_o if_o some_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v worse_o idol_n than_o jeroboams_n bullock_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n think_v it_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n let_v he_o now_o also_o concern_v such_o sincere_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o by_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o stand_v in_o christ_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o here_o he_o insert_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o great_a colour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o corruption_n also_o viz._n their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o other_o opinion_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o hold_v therewithal_o if_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v for_o these_o corruption_n but_o only_o for_o the_o opinion_n aforesaid_a why_o then_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n where_o they_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o christ_n place_n think_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o c_o why_o also_o make_v he_o such_o pretence_n about_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worse_a idol_n than_o jeroboams_n bullock_n three_o how_o will_v he_o show_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o receive_v as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v infant_n usual_o that_o receive_v it_o there_o consider_v also_o 29._o also_o of_o which_o see_v before_o p._n 29._o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v indeed_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n itself_o but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a additition_n thereabouts_o four_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o papist_n opinion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o themselves_o hereabout_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o treat_v let_v we_o for_o better_a find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n admit_v that_o some_o of_o year_n not_o know_v better_o do_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o be_v say_v think_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n &_o wash_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o whenas_a once_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o the_o 29._o the_o of_o which_o see_v before_o p._n 29._o profession_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o afterward_o perceive_v their_o error_n hereabout_o let_v it_o now_o well_o be_v consider_v whether_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v reject_v or_o that_o only_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o not_o the_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o church_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o israel_n though_o thus_o abuse_v &_o pervert_v and_o see_v that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o baptism_n in_o deed_n be_v 23._o be_v see_v before_o p._n 23._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n much_o less_o the_o erroneous_a understanding_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n five_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v there_o baptize_v do_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v and_o that_o common_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o which_o time_n they_o know_v not_o what_o error_n or_o abuse_n be_v hold_v or_o do_v thereabouts_o so_o as_o if_o their_o opinon_n and_o abuse_n make_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v they_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n utter_o renounce_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a idol_n and_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v esa_n 44_o 2._o which_o how_o strong_o it_o impli_v anabaptistry_n and_o seduce_v thereunto_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n final_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n come_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v 29._o make_v see_v before_o pag._n 29._o such_o profession_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o do_v thereupon_o be_v not_o yet_o further_o instruct_v so_o receive_v baptism_n as_o there_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o minister_v will_v they_o now_o say_v that_o their_o baptism_n so_o receive_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n
assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n &_o nothing_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o these_o also_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o estate_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n be_v save_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o then_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o baptism_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a idol_n &_o nothing_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v if_o they_o think_v to_o help_v it_o out_o with_o that_o clause_n of_o not_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n say_v pag._n 37._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a &_o best_a church_n do_v seal_v up_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o think_v not_o whether_o there_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v etc._n hold_v act._n 8_o 13._o etc._n etc._n that_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o that_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v up_o as_o here_o they_o understand_v seal_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o man_n etc._n p._n 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o advertis_fw-la pag._n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o ordinance_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o ask_v whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o that_o church_n seal_v up_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o seal_v this_o to_o some_o of_o they_o then_o their_o assertion_n here_o be_v untrue_a and_o erroneous_a and_o the_o consequent_n here_o before_o deduce_v thereabouts_o stand_v firm_a against_o they_o and_o this_o clause_n help_v they_o not_o to_o shift_v it_o of_o if_o they_o say_v to_o none_o at_o all_o than_o neither_o to_o any_o infant_n there_o baptize_v and_o so_o die_v nor_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n leave_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n &_o so_o not_o to_o those_o among_o these_o man_n themselves_o that_o be_v there_o baptize_v now_o if_o that_o baptism_n there_o receive_v do_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v they_o that_o do_v it_o any_o other_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o a_o other_o than_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o error_n and_o iniquity_n be_v show_v before_o if_o not_o other_o but_o it_o then_o either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o that_o do_v it_o but_o must_v now_o get_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o before_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n they_o fall_v into_o anabaptistry_n and_o so_o into_o notable_a error_n beside_o that_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o stand_v idolater_n and_o so_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v if_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o still_o retain_v have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n &_o nothing_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v as_o here_o he_o note_v that_o baptism_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o these_o man_n also_o themselves_o err_v not_o a_o little_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o because_o they_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v man_n erroneous_a say_n or_o opinion_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n can_v god_n be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v liar_n can_v god_n continue_v his_o own_o sign_n &_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o can_v god_n truth_n &_o sacrament_n stand_v on_o his_o part_n though_o man_n do_v err_v and_o transgress_v on_o they_o do_v god_n sign_n and_o seal_n loose_v the_o relation_n and_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o if_o man_n fall_v into_o error_n &_o sin_n concern_v it_o 11._o annot._n on_o gen._n 17_o 11._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v either_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v circumcision_n which_o himself_o otherwhere_o note_v how_o they_o say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o holy_a seal_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n thenceforth_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n proper_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o zohar_n treat_v on_o gen._n 17_o 11._o or_o of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n whereabout_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10_o 3._o now_o that_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o intend_v circumcision_n for_o one_o particular_a may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o straight_o urge_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 15_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n particular_a name_n of_o it_o in_o his_o refute_v of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n gal._n 5_o 2_o 3._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o because_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o like_a assertion_n and_o opinion_n than_o have_v thereabouts_o what_o also_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o they_o know_v the_o popish_a assertion_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v reject_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v have_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o now_o well_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v say_v heretofore_o and_o what_o they_o say_v hereafter_o concern_v this_o matter_n final_o beside_o the_o relation_n in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n be_v now_o also_o our_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n be_v
yet_o and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o the_o history_n show_v so_o as_o this_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o israel_n be_v yet_o still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o account_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o record_v these_o thing_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n record_v that_o 25._o that_o 2_o king_n 14_o 23_o 25._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o thirteen_o king_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v the_o calf_n restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israells_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n the_o prophet_n where_o again_o observe_v those_o term_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v this_o then_o the_o word_n of_o a_o suppose_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o a_o imaginary_a god_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v and_o in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o god_n than_o this_o to_o who_o jonah_n pray_v in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n 9_o jon._n 2_o 1_o 9_o or_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 23._o many_o the_o like_a say_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v long_o to_o note_v and_o urge_v in_o particular_a &_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o cite_v some_o place_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v turn_v unto_o and_o observe_v about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o 13._o &_o 16_o 33._o and_o 17_o 1_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 20._o 2_o king_n 5_o 15_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 12_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.4_o 5_o 13_o 16._o and_o 14_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 15_o 17._o and_o 9_o 10._o mich._n 2_o 3_o 9_o with_o 1_o 1._o and_o amos_n 3_o 1._o and_o 8_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n express_o call_v and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n account_n israel_n in_o their_o defection_n as_o they_o do_v judah_n also_o in_o their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereabouts_o do_v plain_o manifest_v and_o that_o these_o term_n thy_o god_n and_o my_o people_n and_o the_o like_a so_o often_o use_v both_o touch_v israel_n and_o judah_n be_v term_n and_o note_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o evident_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o which_o see_v gen._n 17_o 7._o exo._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o 6_o 7._o lev._n 2_o 13._o num._n 10_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 1_o 21._o and_o 4_o 23_o 24._o and_o 7_o 16._o and_o 8_o 2._o &_o 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o 13._o 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o with_o 1_o chron._n 11_o 2._o and_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 5_o 6._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o 36_o 16._o neh._n 1_o 10._o esa_n 35_o 2_o 4._o and_o 37_o 16_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 13_o 17._o &_o 7_o 28._o and_o 19_o 3._o and_o 23_o 2._o and_o 28_o 14._o and_o 29_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 13_o 10_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o mich._n 6_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 11._o and_o 13_o 9_o joh._n 20_o 17._o act._n 3_o 22_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o heb._n 4_o 9_o and_o 8_o 10._o and_o 10_o 30._o and_o 11_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 10._o rev._n 4_o 11._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 7_o 3_o 10_o 12._o and_o 12_o 10._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 21.3_o .._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o they_o etc._n they_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 22._o &_o 22._o 17._o 2_o chr._n 12_o 1_o 5._o &_o 21_o 10_o 11._o &_o 24_o 20.24_o esa_n 1_o 4_o 21._o jer._n 1_o 16._o &_o 2_o 13._o etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n &_o commit_v other_o notorious_a sin_n beside_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n etc._n sort_n ezec._n 16.2.51_o &_o 23_o 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o justify_v israel_n and_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o she_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o seveere_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o land_n into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n shall_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v account_v the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v those_o term_n my_o people_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a speak_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o estate_n imply_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v then_o still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n esteem_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 31_o 32._o and_o 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o 4_o 11_o 22._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 14_o 27._o and_o 7_o 2._o 12_o 28._o and_o 8_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 22._o &_o 15_o 6_o 7._o &_o 18_o 15._o and_o 23_o 2_o 13_o 22_o 27_o 32._o and_o 28_o 14._o and_o 29_o 4_o 8._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 13_o 10_o 18._o with_o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 10_o &_o 11_o chap._n and_o 16_o ch_z and_o 23_o ch_z obad._n ver_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o micah_n 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 3_o 5_o 8._o &_o 7_o 10_o 14._o zeph._n 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o former_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o old_a both_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o exception_n aforesaid_a be_v of_o weight_n for_o they_o also_o then_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o defection_n and_o become_v great_a idolater_n &_o be_v for_o that_o &_o other_o their_o sin_n often_o and_o sore_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v see_v judg._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 6_o 1_o 10_o 25_o 30._o and_o 8_o 27._o &_o 10_o 6._o &_o 17_o chap._n &_o 18_o 30_o 31._o with_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 9_o 10._o &_o psa_n 78_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o 106_o 34_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 11_o 33._o beside_o that_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o note_v the_o like_a also_o concern_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ezec._n 20_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 27._o etc._n etc._n &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 5_o 2d_o 26_o 27._o with_o act._n 7_o 38_o 43._o 4._o but_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n more_o particular_o &_o yet_o further_o to_o observe_v some_o more_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n concern_v they_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o his_o law_n speak_v these_o word_n &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n exo._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n now_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n &_o bethell_n and_o cause_v israel_n
thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o say_v of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n show_v unto_o john_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n according_o approve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 20._o with_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n far_o rather_o will_v i_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o some_o respect_n &_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o gather_v such_o manner_n of_o consequence_n as_o this_o man_n usual_o do_v upon_o any_o such_o phrase_n that_o he_o mete_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mind_v touch_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o because_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n affirm_v that_o 103._o that_o animad_fw-la pag._n 103._o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n there_o speak_v off_o but_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a cha_n true_a rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o cha_n church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n where_o also_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o one_o where_o i_o may_v note_v again_o his_o contradict_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o manifold_a error_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o i_o will_v here_o stand_v thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n israel_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o time_n of_o john_n when_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 2_o and_o 3._o be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o etc._n as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o other_o place_n and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n then_o also_o shall_v israel_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o apostasy_n as_o here_o himself_o call_v those_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n apostate_n and_o yet_o true_a church_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n otherwhere_o he_o still_o oppugn_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v touch_v otherwhere_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v now_o enough_o from_o these_o man_n themselves_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o they_o say_v be_v apostate_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v dead_a be_v by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n approve_v for_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o opposition_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n second_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hoseah_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o put_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n here_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n &_o his_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n show_v how_o when_o one_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o request_v say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 9_o 59_o 60._o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n let_v the_o dead_a spiritual_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a bodily_a shall_v we_o now_o therefore_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o circumcision_n than_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o false_a &_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n also_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o widow_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v mean_v she_o that_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o be_v dead_a with_o spiritual_a death_n may_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n thus_o write_v unto_o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o now_o be_v or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o such_o widow_n be_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a &_o execrable_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n baptism_n or_o other_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n make_v god_n truth_n of_o none_o effect_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v true_a though_o man_n be_v liar_n shall_v not_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n still_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o either_o church_n general_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_a both_o they_o and_o themselves_o if_o some_o among_o this_o people_n that_o write_v shus_o yea_o if_o the_o congregation_n itself_o whereof_o these_o man_n themselves_o be_v shall_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v 19_o have_v rom._n 16.17_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10_o 25_o jude_n v._n 19_o offend_v &_o scandalous_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o etc._n as_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n p._n 4_o 71._o etc._n etc._n they_o acknowledge_v that_o israel_n do_v from_o judah_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_n they_o therefore_o yield_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n ordinance_n or_o if_o some_o in_o any_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a at_o this_o day_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v such_o consequence_n about_o the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n but_o lie_v &_o deceitful_a in_o their_o use_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o some_o make_v unto_o themselves_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 34._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o gather_v such_o consequence_n thereupon_o as_o these_o man_n do_v about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n three_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v admit_v it_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n become_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o they_o offend_v in_o baal_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab._n 1_o kin._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o ahab_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v about_o threescore_o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n &_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o jeroboams_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o eliahs_n history_n who_o etc._n who_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n direct_o &_o earnest_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o ahabs_n time_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o israel_n
trouble_n etc._n etc._n ezec._n 23_o 2_o 5_o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o hos_fw-la 5_o 7_o 13._o and_o 7_o 8_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n jehoahaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n beseech_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v they_o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o 4._o and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o final_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o hos_fw-la 9_o 3_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 7_o 17._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 8._o and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a thing_n more_o large_o treat_v off_o etc._n off_o pag._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o which_o necessary_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o far_o other_o estate_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o this_o man_n be_v notable_o erroneous_a &_o such_o as_o will_v make_v the_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v the_o prophet_n still_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v and_o let_v this_o man_n rather_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o falsehood_n herein_o as_o he_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n beside_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n but_o himself_o also_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n heretofore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o when_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n treat_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehu_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n he_o teach_v thereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o follow_v down_o these_o observation_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v note_v down_o that_o israel_n in_o defection_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n 1._o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n though_o they_o have_v break_v it_o on_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 3._o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o people_n among_o they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o 18_o 4._o 2._o king_n 2_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 42._o 4._o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n though_o they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o because_o they_o keep_v still_o divers_a of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o repentance_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n without_o a_o new_a circumcision_n 2_o chro._n 30_o chap._n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o may_v join_v with_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o plead_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15._o amo._n 5_o 4_o 5._o as_o now_o also_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n i_o wish_v may_v be_v well_o observe_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o follower_n now_o as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v 67-107_a convince_v m._n ain_z animdad_n p._n 67-107_a his_o treatise_n now_o publish_v of_o notable_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n and_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o particular_o i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o then_o teach_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o consider_v whether_o now_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o ready_a he_o have_v be_v even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o of_o what_o infirmity_n himself_o best_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v his_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o halt_a course_n and_o his_o schismatical_a walk_n &_o to_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v heal_v that_o so_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o may_v hereafter_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o church_n good_a with_o less_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v benheretofore_o 3._o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v here_o which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o not_o bring_v into_o the_o lord_n fold_v ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o joh._n 10_o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v israel_n estate_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n present_a estate_n when_o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n &_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v christ_n exhibit_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o hos_fw-la 9_o 3_o 12_o 17._o rom._n 11_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o abuse_n and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o towch_a 1_o sam._n 30_o 5._o mat._n 1_o 6._o and_o 26_o 6._o scripture_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n now_o next_o for_o his_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a with_o he_o throughout_o animad_fw-la throughout_o m._n a._n animad_fw-la the_o whole_a book_n now_o speak_v off_o although_o enough_o have_v be_v note_v about_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o here_o again_o to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o thereabout_a the_o first_o 6._o first_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 5._o mat._n 1_o 6._o &_o 26_o 6._o three_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o abigail_n the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n of_o vriahs_n wife_n now_o be_v david_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o be_v idle_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v viz._n that_o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o still_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o 97._o his_o pag._n 97._o shift_n here_o before_o only_o now_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o himself_o deal_v not_o unthankful_o and_o sinful_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n do_v with_o david_n and_o david_n with_o vriah_n and_o on_o a_o other_o hand_n whether_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v not_o unlike_o his_o three_o instance_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o it_o do_v so_o remain_v whereas_o himself_o have_v fall_v into_o schism_n by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o be_v once_o return_v from_o it_o straightway_o run_v into_o that_o estate_n again_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n touch_v hos_n 2.7_o now_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2.7_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v hos_fw-la 2_o 7._o which_o himself_n upon_o better_a consideration_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n rejection_n and_o exile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n
be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n thereagainst_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o be_v also_o desirous_a as_o i_o signify_v erewhile_o about_o a_o other_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o what_o we_o can_v and_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o account_v 5_o account_v esa_n 1_o 21_o jer._n 3_o 3_o 20_o eze._n 16_o 35_o hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n to_o be_v harlot_n and_o pronounce_v 12._o pronounce_v esa_n 57.3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o and_o 7_o and_o 44_o ch_z hos_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o 4_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n &_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n yea_o &c_n yea_o ezec._n 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n with_o 16_o 2_o 3_o 44._o &c_n &c_n both_o of_o they_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o 38._o by_o ezec._n 16_o 38._o the_o lord_n &_o 4â_n &_o and_o 23_o 4â_n by_o righteous_a man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n &_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o shed_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_n acknowledge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulteress_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o and_o 48_o 1._o jer._n 2_o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o 12_o 7_o 10_o lam._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o 13._o ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 1._o amos_n 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 8_o 15._o mic._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o more_o able_a serious_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o further_o search_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o because_o myself_o have_v heretofore_o be_v draw_v to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n already_o which_o together_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v i_o do_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o search_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v religious_o but_o will_v be_v of_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o for_o the_o more_o sound_a convince_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o prevent_v manifold_a error_n and_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n aforesaid_a 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereabouts_o rome_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n &_o corruption_n thereabouts_o be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n which_o such_o as_o leave_v antichrist_n corruption_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v but_o still_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o not_o unbaptise_v person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v &c_n show_v pap._n 27_o &_o 34._o &c_n &c_n here_o before_o touch_v these_o particular_n at_o large_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o ordinance_n yet_o remain_v in_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o which_o be_v already_o much_o purge_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o also_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n themselves_o who_o either_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o if_o they_o take_v another_o unto_o themselves_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o which_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n esa_n 43_o 11._o with_o act._n 4_o 12._o and_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o 3_o 25_o 26._o and_o 15_o 11._o and_o 16_o 31._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 11_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 15_o 18_o 26_o 29._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 5._o now_o touch_v these_o church_n themselves_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o question_n see_v they_o do_v free_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v far_o more_o difficulty_n where_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n &_o purgatory_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a error_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v yet_o consider_v that_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v 5._o hold_v rheims_n annotat._n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o father_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o give_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o consider_v i_o say_v that_o thus_o they_o profess_v although_o herewith_o they_o have_v many_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n
latimer_n etc._n etc._n latter_a angel_n &_o witness_n that_o follow_v after_o called_z other_o and_o be_v call_v themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v set_v of_o old_a which_o also_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v perform_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o find_v that_o luther_n calvin_n latimer_n bradford_n &_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o go_v further_o than_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v further_a in_o many_o thing_n than_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n proceed_v further_a than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o yet_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o that_o heavenly_a sincerity_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v all_o earnest_o to_o strive_v what_o in_o we_o be_v know_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o attain_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v most_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n aforesaid_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n ix_o that_o furthermore_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o several_a part_n place_n and_o use_v thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o more_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a and_o visible_a signify_v by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v outward_a whither_o all_o israel_n come_v note_v the_o church_n outward_a estate_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n thereof_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v inward_a whither_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n note_v the_o more_o invisible_a estate_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a have_v with_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o the_o estate_n &_o communion_n have_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 24._o cherubim_n hebr._n 9_o 7_o 24._o whither_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n 29._o blood_n exo._n 28.6_o 29._o carry_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n grave_v in_o precious_a stone_n and_o so_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n note_v 3._o note_v hebr._n 3_o 1._o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o our_o access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o &_o have_v many_o mansion_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o x._o final_o that_o as_o they_o which_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v pass_v as_o i_o note_v before_o through_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n do_v or_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v more_o inward_a 47._o sal._n song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 2_o 47._o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a favour_n and_o blessing_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v what_o in_o they_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o all_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a estate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o apostate_n and_o persecuter_n &_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a pass_v through_o these_o to_o within_o be_v sanctify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v from_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n these_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n general_o yea_o also_o some_o of_o these_o man_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v do_v thus_o understand_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o their_o own_o write_n may_v be_v see_v and_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v here_o therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_a note_v down_o their_o own_o word_n wish_v the_o reader_n well_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o follow_v when_o m._n sm._n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o 21._o thus_o m._n sm._n diffe_n p._n 20._o and_o 21._o as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o church_n worship_n and_o saint_n rev._n 11_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o court_n without_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o all_o the_o people_n come_v and_o the_o typical_a service_n perform_v there_o do_v signify_v the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichristian_a persecuter_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_a in_o those_o respect_n m._n ainsw_n answer_v he_o after_o he_o have_v show_v some_o misconceit_n of_o his_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thing_n perteyn_a thereunto_o proceed_v then_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n on_o this_o sort_n say_v 15._o say_v m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o eye_n sight_n fail_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o shadow_a thing_n for_o he_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n altar_n and_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n worship_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n the_o israelite_n there_o assemble_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecurer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v unto_o what_o great_a iniquity_n he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o god_n note_v how_o m._n a._n speak_v of_o israel_n here_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 22_o israel_n exo._n 4_o 22_o the_o son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n 135_o 4._o his_o choose_a and_o chief_a treasure_n 7._o treasure_n deu._n 7_o 6_o 7._o precious_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n 33.26_o love_n deu._n 33.26_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n 29._o people_n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a &_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o their_o glory_n this_o people_n he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecuter_n hate_v of_o god_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o overthrow_n &_o confusion_n christ_n 21._o christ_n rev._n 19_o 11_o 21._o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o sword_n for_o to_o slay_v they_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n 16_o lord_n lev._n 6_o 16_o holy_a court_n wherein_o they_o that_o dwell_v 4_o dwell_v psa_fw-la 65_o 4_o be_v bless_v for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o saint_n psal_n 84.2_o 10._o long_v and_o faint_v count_v one_o day_n there_o better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o be_v now_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v &c_n &c_n but_o what_o may_v we_o thinâ_n induce_v m._n sm._n to_o this_o impiety_n even_o satan_n deceive_v he_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o 21._o which_o pag._n 21._o he_o cit_v in_o his_o book_n viz_o rev._n 11.2_o where_o john_n be_v will_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o
cast_n out_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n sm._n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n rev._n 11_o 1._o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o show_v ezec._n 40_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 1_o 2._o to_o ezekiell_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o salomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whenas_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o measure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o by_o ezec._n 40_o 47._o &_o 48_o 30._o zach._n 2_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o rev._n 21_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 2_o be_v rev._n 11_o 2_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o and_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_n and_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o ââe_z chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n &_o city_n 7_o city_n jer._n 12_o 7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4_o judah_n jer._n 20_o 4_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18._o and_o esa_n 63_o 18._o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_a down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2._o here_o rev._n 11_o 2._o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_n need_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o name_n neh._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48.2_o and_o 52_o 1._o matt._n 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v 21._o show_v psal_n 51_o 18._o &_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 15._o hitherto_o be_v m._n ainsworths_n word_n when_o he_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o m._n smith_n who_o he_o sharp_o blame_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n or_o assembly_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n court_n to_o signify_v the_o synagowe_fw-mi of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o satan_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o himself_o write_v another_o treatise_n since_o against_o the_o truth_n take_v up_o m._n sm._n term_n and_o manner_n of_o exposition_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v etc._n be_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n church_n well_o church_n note_v this_o well_o antichrist_n temple_n antichrist_n body_n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n ibid._n pa._n 94_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v m._n ainsw_n his_o writing_n or_o opinion_n that_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o m._n smith_n before_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o own_o name_n thereunto_o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v if_o m._n sm._n be_v alive_a and_o see_v this_o latter_a treatise_n of_o m._n ainsw_n that_o he_o will_v now_o turn_v his_o own_o speech_n and_o reproof_n upon_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n fight_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o great_a impiety_n that_o satan_n deceive_v he_o that_o the_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o observe_v how_o by_o m._n ainsw_n his_o own_o grant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o tread_v down_o also_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o this_o moreover_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n they_o be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v firm_a and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o m._n a._n write_v against_o m._n sm._n as_o here_o himself_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o let_v it_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o &_o better_a exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o compare_v herewith_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n cribibut_n israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o fit_a reference_n there_o be_v between_v the_o perfidious_a jew_n here_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o between_v the_o insolent_a christian_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o gentile_n second_o how_o the_o very_a like_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o may_v here_o signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o under_o foot_n a_o frequent_a and_o continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o body_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n sincere_o according_a to_o his_o word_n esa_n 1_o 12_o 15._o with_o 29_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o transgress_v &_o the_o faithful_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o court_n and_o city_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v i_o omit_v and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gentile_n
be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o that_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v save_v which_o apostasy_n some_o begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o constantine_n time_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n wrought_v already_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o what_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v of_o heart_n &_o understanding_n will_v easy_o perceive_v difference_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o put_v between_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o between_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o between_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o threshold_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o superstition_n commingled_a therewith_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o retain_v withal_o between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o between_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o tread_v upon_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o which_o difference_n divers_a thing_n be_v according_o speak_v and_o different_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o man_n which_o while_o many_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v whereas_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n firm_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n extreme_o 10._o last_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n they_o cease_v not_o present_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o do_v again_o and_o again_o time_n after_o time_n plead_v with_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o awaken_n of_o they_o by_o sundry_a correction_n and_o punishment_n so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o observe_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o have_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o of_o late_a since_o luther_n time_n more_o earnest_o and_o many_o way_n set_v to_o awaken_v &_o to_o plead_v against_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_a they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o which_o work_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o slack_v but_o will_v still_o follow_v on_o and_o prosecute_v till_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o that_o church_n discover_v more_o &_o more_o the_o apostasy_n &_o iniquity_n thereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o and_o miserable_o pollute_v it_o but_o because_o so_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n with_o it_o against_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o &_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n full_o perform_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o he_o have_v severe_o denounce_v and_o express_o foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n on_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n heretofore_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n temple_n court_n city_n or_o church_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o lawless_a one_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n throne_n rev._n 16_o 10._o of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17_o 11._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o with_o resemblance_n to_o the_o former_a babylon_n of_o chaldea_n jer._n 51_o 61_o 64._o yea_o also_o that_o even_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a and_o utter_a destroy_n of_o babylon_n yet_o here_o now_o 5._o now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o from_o thence_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 5._o he_o call_v his_o people_n out_o from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v before_o out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51_o 45._o which_o show_v that_o god_n yet_o still_o have_v his_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n itself_o note_v here_o also_o how_o some_o of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v observe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n think_v that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o and_o touch_v the_o beast_n throne_n itself_o that_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n thereon_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o shall_v have_v etc._n have_v forwhich_n also_o note_v rev._n 18.8_o 9_o 15_o 18_o â1_n etc._n etc._n some_o sore_a outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o learning_n how_o long_o suffer_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_n god_n be_v he_o have_v convince_v this_o whore_n of_o her_o foul_a and_o shameful_a trick_n a_o thousand_o time_n before_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o overthrow_v she_o utter_o before_o he_o have_v place_v her_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a sunshine_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v yet_o which_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o remain_v but_o her_o final_a doom_n of_o destruction_n to_o punish_v she_o with_o whenas_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n m._n brightman_n on_o rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n show_v that_o by_o the_o vial_n and_o plague_n there_o speak_v off_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o revel_v 16_o 10_o 11._o furthermore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v sin_v they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n though_o in_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v plead_v and_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v to_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n consider_v the_o manifold_a objection_n hereabout_o that_o these_o man_n will_v show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n put_v from_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o how_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o
papist_n themselves_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o husband_n &_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o power_n and_o know_v his_o own_o purpose_n time_n &_o mean_n for_o the_o disannul_n of_o church_n remove_v of_o his_o candlestick_n give_v his_o bill_n of_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n be_v by_o all_o religious_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_n though_o never_o so_o peremptory_a that_o can_v carry_v away_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o rely_v upon_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o objection_n chapter_n four_o reply_v &_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o particular_o etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o see_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o treat_v both_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a whereabout_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o very_o great_a opposition_n make_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v thus_o provoke_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n somewhat_o more_o to_o insist_v hereupon_o for_o although_o their_o error_n and_o evasion_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n &_o other_o absurdity_n who_o deny_v or_o labour_v to_o obscure_v these_o thing_n what_o they_o can_v be_v so_o very_a many_o as_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n abound_v therewith_n and_o withal_o so_o very_a shift_a &_o frivolous_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o worth_a the_o refute_v yet_o consider_v that_o many_o in_o simplicity_n or_o otherwise_o &_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v be_v great_o overcary_v hereabout_o whether_o by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o by_o admiration_n of_o the_o man_n person_n that_o oppose_v or_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a respect_n themselves_o know_v best_a i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_n deal_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o more_o unpartial_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o sound_o to_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o whereas_o concern_v this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v speech_n &_o writing_n and_o myself_o in_o answer_n thereof_o have_v write_v thus_o 59_o thus_o in_o answer_n of_o m._n a._n letter_n as_o may_v be_v set_v in_o m._n chât_fw-la advertis_fw-la p._n 58_o 59_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v speech_n about_o it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o neither_o that_o antichrist_n take_v away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n thereupon_o one_o of_o these_o opposite_n reply_v first_o of_o all_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 76._o that_o m._n ain_z aâmad_n p._n 76._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o will_v say_v this_o as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n second_o although_o that_o this_o be_v but_o general_o speak_v and_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v yet_o when_o man_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o understand_v it_o as_o therewithal_o to_o imply_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o admit_v it_o consider_v what_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereabouts_o and_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n throne_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o rev._n 13_o 2._o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v 79._o acknowledge_v pag._n 79._o here_o a_o little_a after_o &_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n &_o be_v 18._o be_v rev._n 17_o 9_o 10_o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hââ_n and_o have_v seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whereof_o fine_a be_v fall_v when_o john_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o particular_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o etc._n that_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 13_o 2._o and_o 16_o 10._o and_o 17_o ch_z etc._n etc._n good_a writer_n also_o and_o man_n fear_v god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v also_o ârue_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pollute_v it_o as_o antiochus_n do_v god_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o his_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n make_v not_o it_o to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n boast_v of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o babylon_n be_v his_o throne_n &_o not_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n zion_n esa_n 14.12_o 13._o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n zedechiah_n antiochus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v idol_n of_o sundry_a sort_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n sanctuary_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n house_n and_o god_n seat_n though_o thus_o pollute_v and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 16._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 38._o in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o take_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n man_n may_v mistake_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o may_v the_o more_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o such_o speech_n better_o be_v admit_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o man_n in_o simplicity_n speak_v general_o as_o i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n carp_a cavil_v revile_v oppugn_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o by_o such_o speech_n man_n simple_o mean_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o another_o ground_n he_o will_v take_v from_o some_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o viz._n 6_o viz._n in_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n pref_o sect_n 6_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church_n constitution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a annarchie_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o also_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n as_o still_o i_o do_v 1._o do_v ibid._n secâ_n 1._o to_o try_v what_o i_o write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o agree_v therewith_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_a nor_o otherwise_o so_o let_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o touch_v any_o thing_n object_v that_o i_o have_v write_v about_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n second_o i_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v of_o satan_n &_o be_v a_o apostasy_n most_o detestable_a but_o this_o now_o further_o withal_o that_o popular_a anarchy_n also_o be_v most_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o extreem_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o middle_a way_n be_v the_o right_a
way_n namely_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o shall_v careful_o be_v keep_v entire_a against_o all_o usurpation_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o three_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o before_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n constitution_n &_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o upon_o it_o also_o between_n antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v not_o and_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v &_o whereunto_o this_o man_n keep_v not_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereabouts_o already_o his_o reproachful_a speech_n here_o and_o throughout_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o his_o answer_n which_o next_o follow_v where_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a allegation_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v error_n if_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v or_o that_o his_o own_o error_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o have_v appear_v which_o he_o will_v now_o couch_o and_o carry_v away_o as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o discern_v hereof_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o description_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v who_o writing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o plea_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n &_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n so_o all_o his_o plea_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o when_o 77._o when_o m._n ain_z animad_fw-la p._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v revel_v 11_o 2._o which_o heretofore_o 15._o heretofore_o m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v extant_a then_o aswell_o as_o now_o and_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v describe_v their_o church_n then_o as_o now_o it_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o himself_o vain_a shift_n &_o pretence_n be_v become_v his_o usual_a plea_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n after_o these_o thing_n premise_v come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o our_o argument_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v 78._o m._n ainsw_n p._n 77_o 78._o their_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o which_v say_v 9_o say_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v m._n ainsw_n word_n and_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o i_o note_v down_o 140._o down_o pag._n 140._o here_o a_o little_a before_o now_o how_o full_a of_o shift_n error_n absurdity_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n and_o matter_n itself_o declare_v of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o mark_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n marvel_v how_o all_o these_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o and_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n &_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o show_v his_o just_a work_n in_o he_o for_o the_o more_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o warning_n of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n and_o deal_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n although_o i_o can_v allege_v which_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o those_o word_n as_o god_n where_o about_o he_o cavile_v and_o use_v his_o course_n of_o shift_v be_v not_o in_o the_o claromontane_n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n or_o old_a latin_a translation_n 4_o bez._n annot_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o as_o m._n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o insist_v thereupon_o but_o keep_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o translation_n usual_o and_o first_o let_v this_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v off_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o i_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o insist_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o now_o allege_v these_o word_n or_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n and_o disputer_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v in_o other_o respect_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o know_v so_o well_o as_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o any_o instance_n thereof_o let_v his_o own_o write_n and_o other_o man_n be_v observe_v hereabout_o or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o observe_v but_o these_o allegation_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o treat_v off_o viz._n heb._n 12_o 26._o compare_v with_o hag._n 2_o 6._o also_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30_o 11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 21_o 8._o with_o zach._n 9_o 9_o so_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o mere_a cavil_n second_o for_o the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o hand_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n it_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n exception_n will_v imply_v with_o the_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v
and_o remember_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o question_n speak_v off_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n bellar._n controv_fw-mi 3_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o etc._n etc._n rhem_n test_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o s_z 11._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_o and_o thus_o far_o m._n ain_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n a._n expound_v etc._n expound_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o 82._o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n it_o strange_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o now_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o expect_v clear_o &_o short_o to_o come_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o temple_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21_o 2_o 22._o so_o we_o may_v first_o cashier_n bellarmine_n exposition_n and_o then_o m.a._n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o strange_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o other_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o call_v antichrist_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o advise_v well_o and_o to_o take_v far_o more_o heed_n thereabouts_o for_o be_v this_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o man_n have_v need_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n religious_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o strange_a exposition_n and_o like_o erroneous_a course_n find_v among_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n these_o man_n and_o other_o such_o whether_o popish_o or_o anabaptistical_o addict_v hereabout_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v it_o that_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o be_v it_o not_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o either_o be_v not_o ready_o perceive_v or_o not_o right_o esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o not_o withal_o in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v it_o not_o also_o on_o another_o hand_n in_o these_o man_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o like_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o any_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o corruption_n false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n of_o that_o apostasy_n against_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o twenty_o year_n in_o exile_n witness_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n what_o in_o i_o be_v and_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o between_n antichrist_n himself_o who_o as_o god_n sit_v therein_o that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a both_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a corruption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o anabaptistical_n aberration_n on_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o how_o this_o term_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v either_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o parttcular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n write_v epist_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v either_o it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o anton._n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 6._o laterane_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o question_n and_o himself_o say_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tsmple_n figure_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n opposition_n exaltation_n extent_n of_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n grow_v up_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n itself_o and_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o apperteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v reverend_a sit_v as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v like_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o which_o the_o beast_n tyrannize_v rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o then_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o since_o the_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o sit_v or_o tread_v thereon_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o hierarchy_n authority_n usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o other_o hierarchicall_a prelate_n diocesan_n provincial_n &_o the_o like_a have_v the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n perteyn_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o sit_v although_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o authority_n yea_o even_o
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o âord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
clause_n which_o he_o see_v i_o mention_v about_o antichrist_n that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v use_v these_o shift_n and_o sly_a conveyance_n think_v that_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o observe_v these_o sleight_n of_o he_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o himself_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v and_o that_o therefore_o fetch_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o heathen_n he_o do_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n retain_v baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o so_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o apostate_n church_n when_o they_o leave_v such_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v already_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o those_o church_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o more_o particular_o and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o note_v here_o before_o be_v etc._n be_v pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n before_o answer_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o where_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o deceitful_a kingdom_n have_v seek_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v lie_n in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v against_o himself_o both_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o he_o oppugn_v and_o manifest_o show_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n superabounded_a above_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o observe_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o not_o obscure_a or_o oppugn_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o this_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v beside_o that_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n do_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o nourish_v the_o woman_n his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12_o 14._o like_a as_o before_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a to_o himself_o whena_n he_o give_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n resemble_v the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_a apostate_n and_o persecuter_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o they_o which_o court_n &_o city_n notwithstanding_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n though_o thus_o expose_v &_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereabout_o i_o have_v note_v some_o few_o thing_n etc._n thing_n pag._n 128_o 129_o 130_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v use_v off_o concern_v this_o matter_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v thereabouts_o i_o do_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o or_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o write_v heretofore_o even_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 137._o sin_n answ_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 137._o can_v not_o just_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o true_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n also_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v absolute_o and_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o point_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o two_o inference_n thereupon_o against_o the_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o this_o man_n oppose_v what_o he_o can_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o strengthen_v such_o in_o their_o error_n than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v himself_o or_o cease_v to_o oppose_v we_o thereabouts_o of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o next_o i_o observe_v 59_o observe_v advert_v pag._n 59_o here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o concern_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v say_v rev._n 18_o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o word_n my_o people_n imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n teach_v and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o he_o set_v to_o oppose_v in_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o in_o deed_n though_o against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o do_v he_o answer_n 80._o answer_n animad_fw-la p._n 80._o these_o very_a word_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51_o 45._o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o but_o be_v not_o those_o word_n my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o say_v and_o be_v not_o that_o people_n now_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o that_o people_n also_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o notorious_a idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o iniquity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o be_v they_o not_o still_o the_o lord_n church_n &_o people_n his_o vineyard_n and_o heritage_n notwithstanding_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o 20._o with_o jer._n 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 20_o 4._o lamen_n 1_o 3_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n esa_n 63_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n moreover_o to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n and_o between_o babylon_n itself_o how_o else_o will_v he_o make_v this_o speech_n and_o case_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o other_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o himself_n say_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o dominer_v whereabout_o see_v more_o etc._n more_o pag._n 152_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a observe_v moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n how_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o same_o
must_v needs_o fall_v into_o high_a transgression_n against_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o see_v they_o have_v have_v so_o long_o and_o often_o warn_v thereof_o give_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o get_v he_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o sound_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v conscionable_o herein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o we_o they_o may_v see_v he_o can_v answer_v they_o but_o with_o sleight_n &_o evasion_n put_v they_o of_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o when_o any_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o in_o deed_n be_v answer_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o pass_v by_o thing_n whole_o which_o shall_v special_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o answer_v sometime_o where_o he_o will_v answer_n can_v find_v any_o but_o with_o gloss_a speech_n carry_v away_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o can_v and_o sometime_o bring_v that_o as_o he_o think_v against_o we_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o point_n now_o treat_v off_o beside_o the_o like_a in_o other_o here_o note_v before_o and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n and_o hitherto_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n people_n and_o their_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o take_v 59_o take_v advertis_fw-la p._n 59_o from_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n for_o have_v allege_v that_o those_o word_n my_o people_n imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o annex_v thereupon_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o be_v thus_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 14_o 2._o amos_n 7_o 15._o and_o 8_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o this_o opposite_a not_o find_v what_o to_o answer_v etc._n answer_v animad_fw-la p._n 81_o etc._n etc._n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o thereupon_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v of_o that_o speech_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o as_o this_o man_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v without_o insist_v thereon_o moreover_o the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o whereabout_o i_o allege_v also_o that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o hereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o flee_v to_o babylon_n there_o to_o seek_v some_o evasion_n if_o he_o can_v of_o this_o wont_a course_n of_o his_o in_o not_o keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v speak_v 144._o speak_v pag._n 144._o here_o before_o &_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o term_n 129_o term_n pag._n 129_o gentiles_n by_o the_o sound_n whereof_o he_o will_v now_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n whenas_o heretofore_o in_o 15._o in_o def._n against_o m._n sm._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o these_o gentile_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 9_o 18._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o ch_z manifest_a reference_n make_v in_o divers_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o judah_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v true_a &_o fit_a type_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n for_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o beside_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n follow_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n undeniable_o for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o pag._n 124_o 127._o etc._n etc._n his_o next_o answer_n be_v touch_v israel_n itself_o where_o he_o labour_v to_o disprove_v what_o i_o allege_v concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v hereabout_o and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v what_o other_o shift_n he_o can_v and_o fall_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 96._o 97_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o some_o special_a thing_n concern_v israel_n which_o here_o he_o insi_v on_o more_o particular_o to_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v now_o entreat_v already_o so_o large_o both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o treatise_n insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o so_o i_o may_v write_v many_o book_n &_o volume_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o write_v much_o more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v when_o first_o i_o begin_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o of_o his_o discourse_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n and_o other_o such_o stuf_n wherewith_o his_o treatise_n abound_v throughout_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o to_o be_v error_n evasion_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 82._o etc._n etc._n than_o be_v jeroboams_n idol_n temple_n in_o israel_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n animadv_n pag._n 82._o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o ibid._n pag._n 80._o etc._n pa._n 83_o &_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o distinguish_v between_v babylon_n and_o god_n people_n in_o it_o between_n babylon_n and_o zion_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o out_o of_o jer._n 51_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 18_o 4._o &_o between_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o tyrannize_v etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o chap_v etc._n pag._n 84_o &_o 85_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o whereas_o i_o observe_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o retain_v among_o they_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o abomination_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o omit_v there_o this_o cause_n he_o omit_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v and_o observe_v their_o apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n against_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n alone_o be_v to_o
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
to_o this_o head_n another_o new_a head_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v papal_a or_o popish_a wherein_o it_o may_v likewise_o rest_v with_o al._n the_o call_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v call_v to_o other_o with_o god_n &_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o there_o the_o call_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o scripture_n alone_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o ministry_n &_o deliver_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o it_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ragged_a tradition_n of_o man_n there_o final_o the_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n changeable_a shop_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o all_o the_o mark_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v in_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o on_o it_o own_o part_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n entire_a no_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papal_a poisonful_a sorcery_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o pervert_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a friar_n do_v merry_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hugonot_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o article_n of_o say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o shrewd_a word_n the_o word_n only_a at_o the_o crack_n whereof_o war_n be_v in_o âindled_v for_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o unto_o faith_n than_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v all_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_n be_v yet_o a_o church_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o very_o near_o to_o destruction_n but_o here_o do_v arise_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o answer_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o threefold_a judgement_n have_v need_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o and_o this_o the_o first_o of_o truth_n the_o second_o of_o charity_n the_o three_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o this_o way_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v person_n thing_n &_o action_n divine_a from_o humane_a good_a one_o from_o evil_a true_a one_o from_o false_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n so_o also_o of_o person_n some_o be_v corrupt_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n whole_o or_o in_o part_v other_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n mat._n 7._o of_o the_o corrupt_a who_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n but_o the_o church_n very_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v very_o unwise_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o particular_a life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v especial_o of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o assent_v answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o hear_v and_o some_o clause_n hear_v their_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v together_o with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n for_o god_n have_v use_v this_o similitude_n in_o esay_n and_o jeremie_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o a_o wise_a son_n will_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v with_o speech_n and_o sign_n call_v back_o his_o mother_n from_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v abstain_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v cleave_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o while_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o she_o next_o after_o his_o father_n but_o when_o and_o while_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a injury_n of_o she_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o father_n room_n closet_n or_o inner_a room_n where_o also_o be_v the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 26._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequent_a if_o one_o depart_v from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n that_o do_v so_o from_o a_o particular_a conclude_v universal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o cut_v asunder_o from_o another_o part_n by_o a_o wound_n receive_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v separate_a or_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wound_n open_v but_o neither_o part_n be_v therefore_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n a_o godly_a son_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cleave_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o so_o long_o as_o with_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v with_o sound_v faith_n and_o conscience_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 11._o he_o rather_o leave_v his_o mother_n cleave_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o that_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o foul_a deed_n of_o his_o mother_n end_n and_o these_o passage_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n and_n this_o do_v our_o ancestor_n religious_o who_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n for_o some_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o where_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n abusive_o first_o learn_v to_o abhor_v even_o from_o their_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v right_a understanding_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n they_o modest_o call_v she_o back_o from_o her_o naughty_a deed_n while_o she_o will_v bear_v they_o they_o careful_o absteyn_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o evil_a yet_o in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o their_o father_n from_o who_o in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n final_o they_o do_v so_o long_o cleave_v to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o their_o father_n while_o by_o she_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o entire_a faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o long_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n &_o the_o spiritual_a &_o
corporal_a injury_n of_o their_o furious_a mother_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o shamefulnes_n and_o rest_v silent_a they_o betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o father_n bosom_n and_o his_o inner_a room_n albeit_o that_o she_o pursue_v they_o outrageous_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v she_o as_o stumpet_n be_v usual_o wont_v to_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v both_o by_o his_o save_a calling_n inform_v direct_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o will_v also_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o it_o his_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o they_o wise_o absteyn_v from_o all_o evil_n especial_o from_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o error_n they_o may_v religious_o cleave_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o of_o they_o &_o to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o the_o father_n or_o so_o far_o as_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o father_n that_o increase_v in_o his_o truth_n piety_n say_v and_o love_n they_o may_v bestow_v &_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o we_o may_v all_o grow_v daily_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o we_o all_o amen_n hitherto_o m._n junius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o live_v and_o speak_v sufficient_a in_o this_o writing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o while_n m._n ainsw_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o good_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n he_o pass_v over_o beside_o that_o sometime_o he_o pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o a_o sentence_n there_o &_o leave_v out_o what_o come_v between_o which_o shall_v help_v the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a the_o matter_n thus_o be_v injurious_a herein_o both_o to_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n also_o into_o which_o he_o fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v though_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o be_v now_o purpose_v here_o only_o to_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v mere_o anabaptisticall_a and_o full_a of_o gloss_a deceit_n 21._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o etc._n animadv_n p._n 98-102_a etc._n etc._n he_o either_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o or_o confound_v they_o together_o as_o one_o without_o distinction_n or_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n temple_n &_o church_n there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 2_o 3._o &_o 16_o 14._o then_o sodom_n egypt_n &_o babylon_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o the_o loathe_a of_o god_n deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2_o thes_n 4_o 8.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o just_a proportion_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o it_o be_v since_o corrupt_v adulterate_a or_o fall_v into_o defection_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n 98._o pag._n 98._o so_o then_o here_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o 183._o whereas_o see_v here_o before_o pa._n 183._o m._n junius_n speak_v of_o god_n church_n be_v even_o at_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n not_o have_v what_o to_o answer_n hereunto_o 99_o animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o do_v very_o bold_o &_o without_o limitation_n or_o restreynt_a deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o say_v he_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n church_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o after_o his_o manner_n still_o he_o term_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v this_o if_o it_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v how_o then_o have_v there_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o which_o himself_n think_v be_v soon_o after_o paul_n time_n pag._n 84._o how_o also_o shall_v any_o of_o that_o church_n become_v martyr_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v have_v or_o do_v at_o all_o by_o they_o beside_o if_o now_o a_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o m._n ain_n own_o word_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o call_v apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o as_o m._n ain_n do_v here_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o baptise_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n baptise_v all_o that_o worship_n he_o and_o his_o baptise_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n baptism_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n what_o now_o will_v m._n ainsw_o answer_n hereunto_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v into_o more_o error_n hereabout_o to_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n 99_o pag._n 99_o 24._o that_o which_o m._n junius_n apply_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n m._n ainsw_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o yea_o though_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n pag._n 100_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v the_o people_n as_o himself_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o page_n aforesaid_a pag._n 99_o 25._o when_o 183._o when_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 183._o m._n junius_n for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n purposely_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o their_o general_a kind_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n humane_a &_o evil_a the_o church_n a_o company_n or_o assembly_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 99_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o by_o
cease_v to_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v but_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o m._n ain_z his_o answer_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n see_v it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 17_o 9_o they_o answer_n that_o in_o deed_n 9_o deed_n rhem._n annot._n on_o rev._n 17_o 9_o rome_n of_o old_a stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o etc._n but_o d._n saunders_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martius_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o change_n rome_n be_v not_o rome_n still_o nor_o these_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n when_o m._n ain_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o 103_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 102_o 103_o thâ_n harlot_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a it_o have_v have_v many_o change_n and_o âââârations_n since_o both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n still_o though_o they_o be_v alter_v many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n many_o other_o thing_n hereabout_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v on_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v as_o that_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o rome_n &_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n head_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 3._o now_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a beside_o even_o the_o beast_n head_n thus_o wound_v be_v also_o heal_v again_o rev._n 13_o 3._o and_o a_o head_n now_o wound_v now_o heal_v be_v still_o the_o same_o head_n though_o in_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n moreover_o his_o own_o narration_n here_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v whether_o to_o the_o church_n or_o roman_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n &c_n &c_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o alaricus_n with_o his_o goth_n do_v utter_o waste_v &_o destroy_v it_o what_o remain_v for_o genscricus_n with_o his_o vandal_n afterward_o to_o do_v thereabouts_o or_o if_o these_o do_v whole_o spoil_v and_o consume_v it_o what_o do_v odoacer_n with_o another_o company_n there_o afterward_o or_o if_o these_o do_v effect_v a_o utter_a ruin_n what_o then_o do_v theodoricus_n and_o the_o ostrogothe_n after_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v off_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la with_o his_o army_n of_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n his_o own_o narration_n cross_v it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o history_n yea_o those_o very_a clause_n where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n remain_v without_o any_o inhabitant_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n though_o he_o mention_v not_o this_o particular_a show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a spoil_v of_o they_o for_o altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o be_v still_o against_o himself_o furthermore_o many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v these_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whether_o better_a or_o worse_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o note_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414._o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v he_o speak_v therefore_o whether_o till_o this_o time_n and_o never_o after_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no._n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o particular_a narration_n of_o he_o note_v such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o paul_n time_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o long_o after_o that_o many_o great_a corruption_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n also_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o how_o also_o will_v he_o show_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n let_v he_o take_v any_o of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o name_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n baptism_n and_o covenant_n any_o long_o final_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o to_o light_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o plain_a issue_n let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o speak_v direct_o &_o advise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v himself_o will_v soon_o perceive_v all_o his_o dispute_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o erroneous_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o how_o then_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n like_o israel_n animadv_n p._n 84._o for_o do_v not_o israel_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o israel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n or_o both_o esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 3_o ch_n ezech._n 16._o and_o 23_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o chap._n and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o like_a estate_n from_o time_n to_o time_n otherwise_o the_o papist_n one_o way_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o &_o seduce_v of_o other_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o let_v m._n ain_z observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o not_o with_o god_n 48._o his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o edomite_n also_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v disprove_v &_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o neither_o do_v m._n junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o account_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v be_v due_o consider_v neither_o because_o they_o dwell_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v heretofore_o these_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o by_o m._n ain_n himself_o for_o what_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a m._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o as_o here_o he_o say_v express_o 185._o express_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 185._o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o
evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n 49._o where_o m._n ainsw_n infer_v that_o thus_o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 103._o animadv_n p._n 103._o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o himself_o say_v before_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o 11._o our_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o ensample_n animad_fw-la p._n 87._o &_o more_o particular_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o israel_n animad_fw-la pag._n 84_o but_o contradiction_n be_v not_o uncouth_a with_o he_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v what_o he_o can_v of_o his_o error_n and_o sinful_a course_n 50._o above_o all_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o now_o he_o say_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n 103._o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n yet_o here_o before_o he_o say_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la pag._n 82._o &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a and_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n serve_v for_o those_o church_n which_o here_o himself_o call_v true_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a church_n &_o in_o particular_a those_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o will_v he_o now_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a which_o here_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o wife_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v true_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o see_v these_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o lord_n esteem_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n now_o walk_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o will_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v likewise_o concern_v israel_n with_o who_o now_o he_o match_v these_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o as_o he_o think_v exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o comparison_n therewith_o if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n together_o 51._o note_v also_o how_o now_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n whereas_o still_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n he_o deny_v apostate_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o now_o will_v his_o follower_n and_o favourite_n say_v hereunto_o who_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o odious_a exclamation_n against_o other_o that_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o distinction_n and_o upon_o just_a and_o needful_a occasion_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 52._o what_o also_o will_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n say_v to_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o church_n wherein_o christ_n walk_v and_o their_o minister_n also_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o now_o admit_v of_o a_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o estate_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o reconcile_v their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n together_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o themselves_o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 53._o where_o m._n junius_n come_v again_o to_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n another_o as_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n after_o his_o manner_n pass_v by_o sundry_a thing_n of_o special_a moment_n which_o m._n junius_n purposely_o note_v hereabout_o ibid._n ibid._n neither_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o he_o shall_v beside_o that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o or_o take_v for_o grant_v thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v before_o again_o &_o again_o disprove_v as_o namely_o that_o still_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o woman_n or_o city_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17_o 1_o 18._o and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v but_o a_o new_a church_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n proper_o or_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o improper_o to_o be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v why_o then_o say_v he_o here_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n animad_fw-la pag._n 102._o and_o where_o against_o have_v he_o dispute_v all_o this_o while_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o proper_o m._n ainsw_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 54._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o then_o ibid._n ibid._n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a between_v the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v &_o the_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 1._o and_o between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n as_o be_v say_v rev._n 11_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n also_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o time_n appoint_v this_o man_n himself_o do_v here_o present_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o 104._o the_o animad_fw-la p._n 104._o court_n of_o god_n temple_n invade_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o otherwhere_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o 15._o the_o defence_n of_o script_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o court_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o revel_v 11_o 2._o do_v signify_v the_o bhurch_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n cite_v to_o that_o end_n psal_n 51_o 18._o and_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o revel_v 21._o where_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n nehem._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48_o 2._o and_o 52_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 5._o all_o which_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o in_o constantine_n time_n when_o one_o will_v least_o have_v think_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o outward_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 12_o 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n m._n forbes_n on_o rev._n 12_o s_o 10_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o good_a judgement_n do_v write_v if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v shall_v we_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n in_o
that_o shall_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 2_o p._n 642._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o m._n robbinson_n also_o say_v the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o that_o respect_n justif_n of_o separate_a pag._n 88_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v allege_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o witness_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v yea_o it_o be_v enough_o alone_o that_o god_n word_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o large_o to_o help_v forward_o what_o in_o i_o be_v the_o better_a search_v out_o and_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anabaptistry_n on_o the_o other_o for_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n than_o thus_o to_o reason_n and_o ask_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o be_v it_o since_o that_o she_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o of_o the_o century_n after_o christ_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o some_o answer_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v some_o think_v soon_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o late_a about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o about_o five_o &_o some_o about_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o papist_n insult_v and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o very_o much_o hereabout_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o be_v again_o baptize_v anew_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o best_o like_v themselves_o be_v therein_o more_o harden_v by_o other_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o error_n and_o evil_n increase_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o the_o way_n both_o sound_o to_o answer_n the_o papist_n and_o right_o to_o prevent_v the_o anabaptist_n error_n and_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o apostasy_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o reteyn_a the_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_n order_n and_o government_n wherein_o at_o first_o it_o be_v set_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o leave_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n mixture_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o note_v before_o remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o between_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o like_v as_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o between_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o defection_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o none_o can_v lawful_o in_o that_o estate_n either_o minister_n there_o or_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n thither_o but_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n then_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n and_o abomination_n there_o use_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 24_o 4._o remember_v also_o still_o to_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o more_o sincere_a or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o defection_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v withal_o if_o whereas_o the_o term_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n be_v common_o use_v and_o many_o time_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o discern_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n aright_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sincere_a 21._o esai_n 1_o 21._o or_o corrupt_v pure_a or_o impure_a entire_a or_o apostate_n faithful_a or_o adulterate_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o with_o degree_n as_o some_o more_o sincere_a and_o some_o less_o some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o less_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o understanding_n and_o observe_v thing_n aright_o both_o for_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o eschew_v the_o error_n and_o evil_n into_o which_o so_o many_o fall_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a final_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o both_o why_o and_o how_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o retain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o i_o trust_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v any_o way_n so_o incline_v more_o careful_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a perteyn_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n their_o opinion_n be_v here_o again_o in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a then_o before_o for_o how_o ever_o some_o heretofore_o not_o regard_v aright_o the_o faith_n there_o profess_v and_o loathe_v the_o corruption_n there_o retain_v have_v misconceive_v some_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n yet_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o time_n and_o more_o occasion_n further_a to_o consider_v thereof_o see_v also_o into_o what_o extremity_n divers_a of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v become_v anabaptist_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o run_v themselves_o and_o special_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o christ_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o more_o advise_o and_o heedful_o to_o regard_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o covenant_n &_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o particular_a reason_n hereabout_o i_o need_v not_o divers_a have_v be_v note_v etc._n note_v pag._n 30_o etc._n etc._n &_o 58_o etc._n etc._n and_o 121._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o where_o we_o
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beââââ_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o ãâ¦ã_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o â _o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o ãâã_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
office_n and_o function_n nor_o the_o same_o or_o like_a equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 40._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n 2_o chron._n 29_o 16_o 34._o ii_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o divers_a function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_z according_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o one_o by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a kai_n and_n then_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o be_v several_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o conjunction_n also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n in_o division_n and_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o distribution_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v it_o otherwhere_o gal._n 3_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o boâd_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v neither_o male_a and_o female_a but_o be_v be_v use_v here_o distributive_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o translate_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a according_a to_o the_o distribution_n use_v before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a use_v a_o distributive_a particle_n distinguish_v aswell_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o between_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n ephe._n 4_o 11_o in_o syriââ_n translat_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vau_fw-fr and_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n as_o in_o exo._n 21_o 15_o 17._o deu._n 17_o 9_o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 1.14_o and_o hos_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v distribute_v divers_a &_o distinct_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 8_o 11._o four_o four_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o these_o office_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 18_o etc._n etc._n v._o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v divers_a work_n and_o administration_n upon_o these_o office_n and_o minister_n themselves_o beside_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n upon_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n more_o particular_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n &_o together_o with_o doctrine_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o wise_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o divers_a use_n necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n execute_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o stir_v up_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o final_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n careful_o wise_o and_o faithful_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o archpastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 15_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o eze._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 10_o 9_o 10._o num._n 6_o 23_o 27._o joh._n 20_o 19_o 23._o with_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o 23_o 34._o and_o 24_o 45._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o epist_n to_o timoth._n and_o titus_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 7_o 17._o â_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fit_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o upon_o the_o teacher_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n special_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n catechise_n the_o people_n elder_a and_o young_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n confute_v error_n convince_a adversary_n &_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o special_o perteyne_a to_o the_o deliver_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8_o 28_o 29._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o and_o 30_o 20._o neh._n 8_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o with_o num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 6._o prov._n 22_o 6_o 20_o 21._o esa_fw-la 28_o 9_o 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o 6_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 4_o 16_o 24._o and_o 5_o 17._o and_o 13_o 33._o with_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 22._o act._n 5_o 34._o and_o 8_o 30.31_o 35._o and_o 13.1_o and_o 15_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 11_o 13._o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o whether_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n may_v further_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v teacher_n who_o be_v not_o sacrificer_n and_o whether_o likewise_o they_o may_v not_o have_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o ruler_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v to_o government_n beside_o deut_n 33.8_o 10._o neh_n 8_o 8_o 9_o with_o numb_a 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 18_o 1_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 6_o 48_o 49._o amoâââ_n ââ_z 12_o 15._o mat._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 3_o 1_o 10._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o final_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n office_n observe_v how_o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o place_n of_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o say_v thereon_o i_o do_v neither_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v do_v that_o but_o those_o who_o the_o ââme_n of_o god_n himself_o choose_v nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v intention_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v last_o among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o ââân_o this_o that_o study_v to_o teach_v i_o may_v learn_v ambros_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o also_o see_v gregorâe_v nazianzen_n de_fw-fr mod_n and_o jerome_n who_o likewise_o distinguish_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n eph._n 4_o 11._o and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ephes_n 4.11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n say_v thus_o there_o follow_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o discipline_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n but_o over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o sound_a among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o pastor_n office_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o
4_o 11.28.32_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1.4.5.19.22_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a observation_n how_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n their_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n be_v much_o unlike_o the_o diocesan_n provincial_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n have_v now_o a_o day_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o office_n authority_n over_o whole_a diocese_n province_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ii_o second_o where_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o question_n here_o before_o there_o may_v the_o difference_n be_v keep_v both_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n and_o between_v the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o rev._n 2.1_o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o otherwise_o be_v either_o unknowen_v of_o many_o and_o so_o neglect_v or_o else_o be_v confuse_o carry_v and_o corrupt_v sundry_a way_n iii_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o the_o outward_a constitution_n there_o of_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n now_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n have_v a_o particular_a visible_a head_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 21._o with_o eâa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o col._n 2.5_o and_o 4.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n head_n thus_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o chief_a member_n or_o member_n governor_n or_o governor_n or_o any_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o excel_v or_o be_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n office_n age_n authority_n time_n place_n or_o any_o special_a excellency_n see_v exod._n 6_o 14._o &_o 30.23_o numb_a 1.3_o 4.16_o and_o 7.2_o deut._n 20.9_o and_o 28.13.44_o josh_n 23.2_o and_o 2d_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o 1_o chron_n 9.10_o 13._o and_o 24_o 4_o 6_o 31._o neh._n 11_o 16._o &_o 12.7_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o esa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 29_o 10._o ezec._n 21_o 26._o andââ_n ââ_z 2_o and_o 40_o 1._o mic._n 3_o 3_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o and_o note_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v organical_a and_o set_v in_o a_o orderly_a visible_a constitution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o divers_a function_n set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o quicken_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o which_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o this_o appertain_v and_o to_o none_o other_o whosoever_o beside_o eph._n 1.22.23_o &_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o jer._n 33.16_o note_v also_o how_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v thus_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o likewise_o apply_v it_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o antioch_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil_n 20._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la basil_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heavy_o the_o sacred_a synedrion_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n basil_n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la eccles_n neocasarienâ_n among_o late_a writer_n d._n raynolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o apolog._n eccl._n ang._n confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n because_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o read_v nehem_n 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o &_o 10._o &_o 2_o chro._n 31_o 10._o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o as_o in_o apolog_n 2._o athanasius_n do_v &_o 38._o &_o in_o regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o under_o one_o head_n rain_v conference_n with_o hart._n chap._n 1_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 20._o and_o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o attestation_n write_v thus_o hereabout_o m._n gabr._n powel_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o which_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n m._n jacobs_n attestat_fw-la ch_n 7._o p._n 113._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n and_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 37â_n word_n perpet_n goâ_n p._n 37â_n this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n ibid._n p._n 114._o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o manudunction_n have_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a body_n which_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o in_o serve_v must_v become_v as_o we_o say_v organical_a have_v member_n of_o divers_a rank_n some_o as_o head_n mouth_n and_o eye_n the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n some_o as_o hand_n the_o deacon_n and_o helper_n etc._n etc._n manuduct_v 2._o pag._n 33._o four_o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o concern_v particular_a church_n &_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o beside_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v 113._o be_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 9_o and_o 14._o p._n 83._o 223._o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 113._o one_o whon_fw-mi they_o call_v sheliach_n tsibbur_n the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a christ_n may_v have_v reference_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8.12.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o of_o the_o term_n angel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o where_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n call_v the_o
pastor_n nor_o as_o some_o think_v such_o distinction_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v also_o thereabouts_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 1._o now_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n due_o consider_v there_o be_v allege_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o whereby_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o not_o one_o pastor_n alone_o which_o i_o think_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothee_n who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o then_o also_o or_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n betweeene_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n speak_v off_o to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o 3._o and_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1_o 4._o or_o where_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8.28_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o archippus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o &_o polycarpus_n as_o divers_a write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v off_o rev._n 2_o 8._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o letter_n and_o of_o who_o he_o strait_o require_v to_o look_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o etc._n to_o redress_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v careful_o regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o archpastor_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o seven_o star_n be_v speak_v off_o answerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o that_o three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o rev._n â_o 12.13.16_o also_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o beside_o the_o mention_n again_o of_o seven_o star_n together_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.1_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o other_o point_n and_o divers_a other_o good_a purpose_n also_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v 8._o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v mention_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o divers_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n so_o special_o call_v follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o how_o ever_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n corruption_n grow_v in_o and_o then_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n they_o become_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n even_o of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o several_a charge_n as_o have_v several_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o general_a charge_n common_a to_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v also_o here_o about_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o general_a &_o joint_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o function_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o case_n and_o general_a speech_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut._n 33.8.10_o josh_n 23_o 2_o and_o 24_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 19_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o king_n hezekiah_n give_v a_o charge_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o themselves_o and_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n yet_o who_o will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v priest_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_v their_o office_n in_o other_o respect_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o all_o place_n and_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o other_o scripture_n show_v a_o difference_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o because_o of_o some_o general_a or_o other_o speech_n misconstrue_v or_o confound_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o aright_o to_o distinguish_v otherwise_o man_n may_v infer_v upon_o moses_n general_a speech_n deu._n 33_o 8_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o levite_n may_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o corah_n the_o levite_n sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v num._n 16_o ch_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o 3._o though_o a_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o respect_v perteine_a unto_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o who_o otherwise_o know_v themselves_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o place_n or_o office_n one_o from_o another_o and_o what_o appertain_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n thereabouts_o like_a as_o the_o levite_n who_o although_o hezekiahs_n speech_n aforesaid_a be_v general_a and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n yea_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o pollute_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 16._o 4._o the_o term_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o other_o the_o like_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v use_v sometime_o large_o and_o general_o sometime_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a understanding_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n call_v pastor_n &_o say_v to_o feed_v 1_o chro._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o esa_fw-la 47_o 28._o jer._n 6_o 3._o and_o 13_o 18_o 20._o and_o 22_o 22._o and_o 49_o 19_o and_o 50_o 44._o ezech._n 34_o 2._o christ_n also_o ezech._n 34_o 23._o and_o 37_o 24._o zach._n 13_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 11_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 16._o and_o all_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jer._n 3_o 15._o and_o 17_o 16._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 50_o 6._o zach._n 11_o 5_o 8._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o teacher_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o call_v exhorter_n or_o comforter_n rom._n 12_o 8._o to_o who_o the_o worâ_n
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n âho_n be_v in_o diverâ_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o be_v not_o sometime_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o or_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v send_v out_o by_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o university_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o design_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v admit_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 34_o 36._o luke_n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 17.7.8.9_o sal._n song_n 8.1.2_o or_o 8.9_o act_n 8.4.14.26_o and_o 11.19.22_o and_o 13.1.2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 2.2_o revel_v 11.3.4.10_o and_o 18.24_o some_o write_v 109_o write_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 108._o 109_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v first_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o sanedrin_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o say_v rabbi_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v loose_a maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n and_o then_o may_v christ_n well_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o john_n 20_o 23._o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v down_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a observation_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o like_a course_n may_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o still_o be_v use_v for_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o teacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 66.21_o 22._o where_o all_o the_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o also_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v therein_o still_o on_o age_n after_o age_n one_o after_o another_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n at_o christ_n come_v exod._n 28_o and_o 29._o lev._n 8._o and_o 9_o numb_a 8._o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 33.8_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 29.4_o 11._o with_o heb._n 9.6_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o governor_n be_v then_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.9.13_o and_o 16.18_o and_o what_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v also_o before_o plain_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o design_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o again_o all_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o touch_v the_o giver_n christ_n himself_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 11._o and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o ministry_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o &_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euagelist_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n person_n as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v perpetual_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o foundation_n lay_v once_o for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o john_n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o and_o 4.9.10_o eph._n 2_o 20._o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4_o 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rev._n 21_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o be_v still_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n age_n after_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o still_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n though_o corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v his_o seal_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o corrupte_v time_n &_o that_o ordinary_o such_o a_o calling_n shall_v always_o be_v have_v thereunto_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v likewise_o still_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o 22._o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a rev_n 1_o 4_o 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7_o 16_o ch_z and_o 10_o 7_o 11._o and_o 11_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 14_o 6_o 18._o and_o 18_o 24._o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o fit_a gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n propound_v of_o objection_n answer_v of_o question_n fit_o and_o needful_o make_v and_o such_o other_o good_a use_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o this_o exercise_n also_o to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n special_o such_o as_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o other_o also_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a thereunto_o yet_o always_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o chap._n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o with_o joh._n 7_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 23._o with_o act._n 15_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 22.32_o and_o 17_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 4_o 26._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 52._o also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 38._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o 40._o 1._o because_o this_o order_n and_o exercise_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o act._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 1_o 4_o 24_o 26._o and_o 19_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o rom._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
that_o so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v judas_n v._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o and_o 2_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 5._o also_o the_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mat._n 28_o 20._o whereas_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n luke_n 19_o 27._o with_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3_o 36._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o 6._o else_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v now_o do_v that_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o 13_o 8._o with_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 24._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3._o with_o rev._n 21_o 24._o beside_o that_o antichrist_n also_o shall_v have_v that_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o godly_a prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o appoint_v law_n office_n order_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o esa_n 33_o 22._o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o hold_v our_o religion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o not_o at_o the_o prescription_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o under_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o 15_o 9_o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o with_o 2_o chro._n 13_o 8_o 12._o psa_fw-la 136._o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o with_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o josh_n 1_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 3_o 36._o heb._n 5_o 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o person_n of_o every_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o high_a power_n in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 17._o with_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 5_o 27_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o his_o ordinance_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o may_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o any_o right_n and_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v rule_v over_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o can_v for_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o and_o remember_v what_o judgement_n come_v upon_o ahaz_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o such_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o sin_v herein_o great_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o what_o blessing_n come_v upon_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o the_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 72_o psal_n josh_n 1_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 3._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 27.33_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 16_o and_o 17_o &_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o and_o 28_o and_o 29_o chap._n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o here_o also_o observe_v that_o 23._o that_o lev._n 4_o ch_n josh_n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 3_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 1_o 33._o and_o 22_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o 1_o king_n 11_o 3_o 9_o and_o 12_o 28_o 30._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o 1_o chro._n 13_o and_z 15_o ch_z dan._n 3_o &_o 6_o ch_z amo._n 7_o 10_o 17._o mat_n 15_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8.9_o col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o no_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n synod_n church_n or_o any_o person_n whosoever_o can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a nor_o that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n make_v lawful_a but_o 31._o but_o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3_o 16._o rom._n 13_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 9_o 31._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v outward_a peace_n &_o help_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o 22._o eccles_n 5_o 8._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 18_o dan_o 3_o 15_o 18._o and_o 6_o 6_o 22._o act._n 4_o 3_o 18_o 19_o and_o 5.28_o 29_o 40._o and_o 17_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 24_o 29._o and_o 6_o 9_o &_o 12_o 11_o 17._o &_o 14_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22_o 16_o 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o with_o peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v we_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o do_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n the_o conclusion_n now_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o in_o these_o question_n and_o the_o like_a still_o observe_v what_o we_o can_v what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n since_o and_o let_v we_o withal_o careful_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o often_o also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v reject_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o account_v which_o all_o shall_v make_v thereof_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o reason_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o whither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o many_o answer_n argument_n and_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n mat._n 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1_o 7._o and_o 15_o 1_o 9_o and_o 19_o 3_o 8._o and_o 22_o 23_o 32._o mar._n 9_o 43_o 49._o luke_n 4_o 24_o 27._o and_o 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5_o 10._o with_o 7_o 21_o 24._o and_o 10_o 33_o 36._o act._n 1â_n 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 6_o 18._o and_o 11.2.5_o and_o 15.1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 6.7.8.13_o and_o 9.8_o 14._o and_o 10.1_o 11._o and_o 14.34.35_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 8.13.14.15_o gal._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o 4.21_o 30._o ephes_n 2.11.12.19.21_o col._n 2.11.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o 5.17.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.8.9.16.17_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 1.15.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2.1_o 6._o 1_o john_n 3_o 11.12_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o rev._n 2.14.15.20.21.22.23_o and_o 3.4.12_o and_o 5.8_o with_o 8.3.4_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 10_o 9.10_o and_o 11.1_o 6.19_o and_o 15.2_o 8._o &_o 16_o 2_o 8._o and_o 18.2_o 21._o and_o 20.7.8.9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8_o 20._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1_o 12._o finis_fw-la
a_o chief_a captain_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n how_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 52_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n lam._n 2_o 7_o 9_o to_o which_o time_n the_o 97_o psalm_n also_o here_o allege_v may_v be_v refer_v daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cast_v away_o the_o place_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n tread_v it_o &_o the_o host_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o munition_n mean_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a so_o as_o though_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o remain_v yet_o they_o be_v pollute_v spoil_v cast_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o 11_o 36._o with_o ver_fw-la 31._o beside_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v denounce_v it_o dan._n 9_o 5_o 14._o psal_n 79_o 8_o 9_o with_o jeremy_n prophecy_n throughout_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n allege_v their_o integrity_n and_o faithful_a constancy_n in_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 44_o 17_o 22._o albeit_o that_o divers_a also_o then_o either_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n or_o by_o his_o flattery_n or_o both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deal_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 11_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o wherein_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n both_o of_o antichrist_n deal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o all_o these_o time_n the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n &_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v yet_o among_o they_o still_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o destruction_n intend_v by_o their_o adversary_n both_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n and_o scripture_n in_o hand_n shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v final_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v but_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v resemble_v the_o time_n of_o eliah_n of_o antiochus_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n of_o short_a or_o long_a time_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n or_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o 1260_o year_n put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o be_v see_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1._o and_o god_n have_v his_o people_n still_o in_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o so_o god_n church_n and_o people_n then_o remain_v still_o undestroy_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n have_v in_o over_o and_o against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o end_n otherwise_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n plea_n shall_v here_o again_o be_v strengthen_v who_o hold_v etc._n hold_v m.s._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 56_o etc._n etc._n that_o antichrist_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o get_v themselves_o a_o new_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o evil_a to_o another_o wherein_o this_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v harden_v they_o much_o the_o more_o and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a that_o here_o be_v give_v his_o other_o exposition_n be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v off_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o else_o speak_v he_o off_o it_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o first_o i_o ask_v whereof_o he_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v if_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n &_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v off_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o be_v it_o because_o if_o so_o he_o do_v his_o exposition_n will_v be_v find_v either_o contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o other_o way_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o against_o himself_o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v can_v he_o not_o so_o have_v express_v his_o mind_n for_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n touch_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o or_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwhere_o when_o it_o note_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o three_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v in_o vain_a ostentation_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o then_o beside_o his_o strengthen_n again_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n aforesaid_a his_o own_o former_a exposition_n here_o give_v can_v not_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n though_o sinful_o corrupt_v &_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o call_v last_o many_o often_o boast_v vain_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o or_o walk_v not_o worthy_a thereof_o as_o i_o show_v 107._o show_v pag._n 106._o 107._o heretofore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_v here_o speak_v off_o out_o of_o esa_n 48_o 1_o 2._o zeph._n 3_o 11._o matth._n 3_o 9_o joh._n 8_o 37_o 39_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o long_a time_n boast_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o church_n and_o people_n also_o do_v when_o yet_o they_o abuse_v and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o beside_o that_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 14_o 13._o other_o thing_n here_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v mere_o vain_a in_o deed_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o &_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o let_v these_o clause_n therefore_o &_o all_o by-matter_n be_v omit_v that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v simple_o propound_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o church_n
show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o aberration_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n &_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o treat_v not_o only_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v these_o head_n in_o general_a which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o and_o myself_o to_o consider_v more_o thereabouts_o although_o that_o of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v concern_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o this_o occasion_n etc._n this_o suit_n we_o entreat_v such_o as_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o and_o have_v access_n to_o his_o majesty_n &_o their_o honour_n to_o motion_n for_o we_o and_o to_o further_a what_o in_o they_o be_v prov._n 24_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 31_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 38_o 7_o 13._o &_o 30_o 15_o 18_o mat._n 25_o 31._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o suit_n to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o honourable_a ll._n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o now_o after_o our_o long_a exile_n and_o other_o manifold_a affliction_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o that_o gracious_a sufferance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o majesty_n government_n in_o our_o own_o native_a country_n there_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n without_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o use_n or_o approbation_n of_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n or_o other_o humane_a tradition_n whatsoever_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o loyalty_n peace_n and_o godliness_n as_o become_v all_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o daily_o pray_v to_o establish_v his_o highness_n throne_n in_o peace_n with_o much_o blessing_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o reject_v the_o invention_n and_o commixture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o religion_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v always_o find_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o solomon_n that_o wise_a king_n observe_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v that_o 28._o that_o prov._n 20_o 28._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v with_o mercy_n and_o 14._o and_o prov._n 29_o 14._o a_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o which_o mercy_n the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a seed_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o glory_n peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jer._n 6_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n sal._n song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o ask_v of_o christ_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v veil_a be_v or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v veil_a as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o they_o be_v aforewritten_a for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v call_v remonstrant_n hitherto_o of_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o other_o withal_o thereabouts_o now_o i_o come_v to_o some_o other_o point_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o such_o other_o christian_n also_o as_o be_v call_v remonstrant_n or_o arminian_o chapter_n i._o touch_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n whither_o god_n have_v not_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n foreordeyn_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1_o 3_o 14._o act._n 13_o 48._o matth._n 25_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 20._o revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o 21_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o amos_n 9_o 9_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 23._o where_o for_o the_o special_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o original_a fountain_n and_o only_a cause_n move_v god_n in_o himself_o hereunto_o be_v not_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n &_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v nor_o any_o other_o thing_n from_o without_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o teach_v in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 1_o 5_o 9_o 11._o exod._n 33_o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 23._o matt._n 11_o 26._o &_o 20_o 15._o jam._n 1_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o luk._n 12_o 32._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 22._o rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o otherwise_o god_n election_n shall_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o man_n and_o not_o only_o on_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n from_o everlasting_a shall_v not_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n but_o partly_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n or_o worthiness_n foresee_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a 3._o then_o also_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n &_o not_o the_o whole_a to_o god_n alone_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o that_o so_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o now_o we_o have_v ephes_n 1_o 3_o 6._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 16_o 23_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 26_o 31._o &_o 4_o 7._o with_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o joh._n 16_o 14._o 4._o otherwise_o also_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o now_o it_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o not_o upon_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11_o 2_o 5_o 29._o with_o hos_n 13_o 14._o joh._n 10_o 16_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o and_o 2_o 19_o rom._n 8_o 29_o 30_o 33_o 38_o 39_o mal._n 3_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 17._o numb_a 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o psal_n 102_o 13_o 14_o 27_o 28._o exod._n 3_o 14._o esa_n 46_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o themselves_o also_o write_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o like_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a who_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n to_o wit_n god_n gracious_a covenant_n and_o commandment_n they_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o the_o participation_n thereof_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 10._o hos_fw-la 6_o 4._o matth._n 13_o 20._o act._n 8_o 13_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o such_o profession_n about_o other_o question_n touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a ground_n hereof_o we_o must_v careful_o keep_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v himself_o for_o the_o administer_a of_o his_o own_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o admit_v